with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 29._o n._n importunity_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o prevail_v for_o christ_n presence_n even_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 30._o n._n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v save_v the_o peculiar_a holiness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o it_o be_v like_a partly_o by_o god_n change_n on_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o christ_n more_o discernible_a discovery_n they_o know_v he_o n._n though_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v it_o be_v great_o change_v so_o that_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o beholder_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o n._n they_o tell_v each_o other_o how_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n affect_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n 33_o 34._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o among_o they_o the_o eleven_o first_o tell_v these_o two_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 35._o then_o the_o two_o also_o tell_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o company_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 36._o n._n we_o need_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n when_o he_o can_v appear_v and_o disappear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o seldom_o in_o forty_o day_n but_o disappear_v n._n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o rise_v saviour_n who_o purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o give_v it_o as_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 37._o if_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o as_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 38_o 39_o 40._o trouble_v thought_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v ignorant_a person_n but_o christ_n to_o suppress_v they_o appeal_v to_o their_o sense_n for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n above_o sense_n n._n spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 41._o n._n there_o be_v some_o belief_n call_v hope_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v joy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a full_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v through_o the_o power_n of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o hony-comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 4â—_n 43._o n._n 1._o they_o diet_v skilful_o broil_v and_o honey_n correct_v both_o the_o pituitous_a frigidity_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o fish_n 2._o eat_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o mere_a spirit_n when_o angel_n do_v eat_v they_o first_o take_v body_n or_o else_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v body_n eat_v not_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o mere_a spirit_n and_o have_v their_o sustenance_n without_o eat_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o 44._o n._n this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o n._n this_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o open_a man_n understanding_n than_o to_o appear_v without_o open_v the_o door_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a till_o christ_n open_v it_o o_o pray_v for_o this_o open_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 46._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a to_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o foretell_v 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 47_o 48._o i_o have_v by_o redemption_n purchase_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n a_o free_a universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o my_o gift_n this_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o first_o by_o office_n who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 49._o and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o holiness_n as_o my_o agent_n seaâ—_n and_o earnest_n i_o will_v quick_o pour_v out_o upon_o you_o but_o wait_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o foresay_a power_n from_o god_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 50_o 51._o afterwards_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n when_o he_o have_v oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19.20_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o see_v act_n 1.9_o n._n christ_n that_o part_v from_o earth_n with_o a_o blessing_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 52._o note_v though_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n and_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n whence_o his_o influence_n will_v be_v most_o extensive_a and_o efficacious_a 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o 53._o as_o they_o worship_v their_o glorify_a redeemer_n so_o they_o continue_v together_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o yet_o alienate_v from_o all_o jewish_a worship_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o saviour_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v give_v the_o church_n so_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n and_o head_n and_o do_v such_o wonder_n
bring_v he_o unto_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n before_o any_o new_a god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o preach_v 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 21._o the_o very_a learning_n and_o daily_a business_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n student_n and_o sojourner_n be_v but_o to_o know_v news_n and_o tell_v it_o whether_o speculative_a or_o historical_a and_o what_o else_o be_v all_o learning_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars-hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a 22._o you_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o be_v very_o religious_a addict_v to_o worship_n multitude_n of_o go_n 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unkown_n god._n who_o therefore_o yeâ—_n ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 23._o whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o inscription_n you_o confess_v you_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o only_a god_n who_o you_o must_v worship_v 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 24_o 25._o bring_v not_o down_o that_o god_n that_o make_v and_o ow_v all_o the_o world_n imaginarily_o to_o your_o temple_n and_o image_n or_o think_v that_o he_o need_v or_o you_o can_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 26._o and_o have_v make_v all_o man_n of_o one_o human_a nature_n propagate_v from_o one_o root_n and_o order_v they_o into_o their_o several_a country_n and_o bound_v habitation_n determine_v by_o he_o 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o 27._o make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o as_o their_o maker_n by_o his_o work_n and_o as_o their_o benefactor_n by_o his_o mercy_n which_o palpable_o declare_v he_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v love_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n 27.28_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n 27_o 28._o he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o our_o body_n be_v indeed_o more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o your_o poet_n aratus_n faith_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o parent_n so_o much_o cause_v we_o as_o god_n do_v nor_o do_v the_o soul_n so_o much_o to_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o be_v as_o god_n do_v 29._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 29._o our_o soul_n be_v the_o best_a image_n of_o god_n our_o maker_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o debase_v he_o as_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o such_o shape_n 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v 30._o and_o as_o man_n seem_v by_o forbearance_n a_o while_n to_o connive_v at_o fault_n so_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n either_o punish_v the_o world_n as_o such_o deserve_v nor_o send_v they_o from_o heaven_n that_o notice_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o most_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n but_o now_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n he_o have_v send_v a_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v they_o pardon_v thereupon_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o for_o he_o have_v certain_o determine_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o most_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v to_o be_v king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o by_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o to_o true_a reason_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 12_o 13._o note_v the_o resurrection_n seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o some_o epicurean_o its_o like_a scoff_v at_o it_o note_v paul_n do_v wise_o in_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o first_o and_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o only_o conclude_v with_o the_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o learned_a athenian_n self-conceit_n and_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o vain_a though_o extol_v learn_v most_o powerful_o keep_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n there_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 34._o this_o famous_a university_n yield_v few_o convert_v but_o those_o few_o be_v precious_a to_o god_n chap._n xviii_o after_o these_o thing_n paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinth_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v uncertain_a suetonius_n say_v it_o be_v their_o tumult_n by_o the_o impulse_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o read_v it_o of_o one_o crestus_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o jew_n rage_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o gospel_n make_v they_o tumultuous_a against_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o both_o sort_n be_v banish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o so_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o church_n leave_v and_o tolerate_v at_o rome_n but_o gentile_n only_o for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v banish_v 3._o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v for_o by_o their_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n 3._o note_v man_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v labour_v for_o their_o live_n if_o needful_a 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 4._o note_v still_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v his_o preach_a place_n to_o gather_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v
hate_n persecute_v silence_n and_o murder_v those_o that_o imitate_v they_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 37._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o offer_v by_o my_o messenger_n and_o attempt_v to_o gather_v thou_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a savour_n and_o safety_n with_o tender_a love_n but_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v take_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n into_o his_o church_n have_v they_o not_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o policy_n which_o do_v but_o lead_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v forsake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o only_o his_o church_n but_o will_v have_v make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 38.39_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 38.39_o your_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v near_o to_o certain_a desolation_n when_o you_o have_v execute_v you_o fury_n on_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o destroyer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o conviction_n constrein_o you_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o your_o saviour_n note_v that_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n where_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n abode_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o country_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o after_o and_o a_o patriarch_n settle_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o a._n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n and_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o though_o some_o remain_v obstinate_a chap._n xxiv_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 1.2_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o desire_v he_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o come_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v some_o expositor_n of_o this_o hard_a chapter_n think_v that_o the_o question_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o policy_n other_o think_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v present_o come_v and_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n so_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a age_n or_o world_n as_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n when_o all_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v other_o say_v that_o these_o question_n be_v put_v of_o different_a thing_n and_o time_n and_o according_o answer_v 1._o when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o when_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n 3._o when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_n the_o two_o first_o undoubted_o they_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o his_o send_v the_o roman_a army_n nor_o his_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n and_o declare_v himself_o king_n and_o reign_v according_o and_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o utter_a desolation_n at_o last_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreformed_a age_n or_o world_n which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v overthrow_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o blame_v their_o mis-expectation_n his_o answer_n approve_v they_o not_o but_o tend_v to_o rectify_v they_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 4.5_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n let_v i_o first_o admonish_v you_o to_o be_v fortify_v by_o patience_n and_o faith_n against_o many_o deceiver_n that_o will_v for_o trial_n be_v permit_v to_o pretend_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n such_o be_v simon_n dositheas_n theudas_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o visible_a monarch_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v fearful_a commotion_n rise_n and_o war_n before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v not_o that_o disturb_v you_o 7.8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 7.8_o war_n by_o sedition_n among_o yourselves_o and_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o other_o plague_n and_o commotion_n and_o sign_n shall_v be_v but_o forerunner_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a time_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 9_o and_o before_o that_o day_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o persecution_n murder_n and_o common_a hatred_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 10._o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v prevail_v against_o many_o that_o profess_a faith_n and_o shall_v pervert_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o betray_v and_o hate_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 11._o and_o many_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n shall_v pretend_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o lie_n and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v they_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 12._o and_o iniquity_n shall_v so_o far_o abound_v both_o in_o the_o world_n assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o church_n member_n by_o worldliness_n fleshliness_n pride_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o christian_a love_n shall_v be_v abate_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 13._o but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n and_o keep_v his_o integrity_n and_o persever_v in_o his_o fidelity_n shall_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 14._o and_o the_o jew_n drive_v you_o away_o by_o persecution_n you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o by_o receive_v it_o shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o readeâ—h_v let_v he_o understand_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o
note_v 1._o whence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n gather_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o old_a knowledge_n will_n and_o operation_n one_o humane_a and_o imperfect_a the_o other_o divine_a and_o perfect_a 2._o angel_n may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37.38.39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n till_o it_o surprise_v they_o but_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o sinner_n at_o my_o come_v both_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 40.41_o then_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o distinguish_a providence_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o their_o delusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o unbelief_n note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o most_o of_o these_o forego_v text_n forbid_v i_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o determine_v whether_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o mark_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v proximate_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n typify_a but_o remote_o and_o chief_o thereby_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o these_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o next_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catholic_n church_n but_o thereby_o final_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v here_o now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o parabolical_o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o necessary_a wisdom_n of_o all_o to_o be_v as_o man_n on_o their_o watch_n never_o a_o sleep_n or_o mindless_a but_o always_o ready_a as_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o your_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o you_o understand_v not_o all_o circumstance_n before_o hand_n you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 43.44_o see_v man_n will_v watch_v against_o a_o thief_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v watch_v you_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o surprise_n because_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v present_o be_v the_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a readiness_n that_o must_v be_v your_o safety_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n for_o christ_n speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o few_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 45.46_o and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o meet_v and_o seasonable_a instruction_n as_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o their_o lord_n come_v bless_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o gainer_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o suffering_n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o such_o minister_n how_o poor_a or_o despise_v soever_o now_o by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o their_o present_a pastoral_n office_n even_o to_o a_o participation_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 48.49_o but_o if_o any_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o now_o his_o come_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazel_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v indulge_v â—his_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v a_o malignant_a abuser_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o persecute_v silence_n and_o oppress_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o appetite_n in_o feast_v and_o drunkenness_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v â—eeping_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n when_o he_o lest_o suspect_v it_o and_o will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o it_o be_v odious_a so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o worldling_n a_o sensualist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n annotation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o come_v though_o oft_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n yet_o ordinary_o this_o seem_v his_o meaning_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n at_o once_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a have_v redeem_v lose_v man._n the_o little_a poor_a nation_n of_o israelite_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n before_o upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o a_o catholic_n church_n gather_v over_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n be_v not_o his_o send_v his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o his_o visible_a appearance_n in_o person_n till_o judgement_n but_o his_o set_n up_o this_o his_o kingdom_n his_o come_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o erect_v this_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o luke_n 17.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o pharisee_n demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n by_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n with_o a_o court_n as_o monarch_n rule_n nor_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o no_o head_n king_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v visible_a for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o some_o beginning_n 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o the_o heaven_n shine_v to_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v rise_v ascend_v and_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o
go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o 10._o n._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o the_o malicious_a forsake_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 3._o no_o one_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o history_n but_o what_o one_o omit_v another_o have_v of_o which_o after_o 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 11._o n._n what_o will_v convince_v harden_v forsake_a man_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 15._o n._n 1._o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a mean_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o subserve_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n easy_o believe_v deceive_a lie_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 17._o n._n though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n meeting_n they_o on_o this_o mountain_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v to_o they_o and_o luke_n and_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o their_o narrative_n of_o christ_n appearance_n it_o be_v but_o one_o say_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_o of_o which_o after_o on_o john_n 20._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o after_o these_o and_o other_o appearing_n to_o they_o jesus_n say_v as_o i_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a propiety_n and_o govern_v power_n by_o the_o right_n to_o redemption_n as_o chief_a administrator_n under_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o henceforth_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o my_o dispose_n and_o all_o man_n under_o my_o government_n by_o right_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o authority_n i_o now_o commission_n you_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n my_o disciple_n take_v they_o into_o my_o church_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n celebrate_v by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n n._n 1._o christ_n right_a of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o be_v universal_a lord_n redemption_n be_v so_o far_o universal_a as_o to_o prove_v these_o and_o other_o common_a effect_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v disciple_n to_o i_o or_o make_v nation_n my_o disciple_n 3._o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o national_a religion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o not_o only_a christian_n gather_v out_o of_o kingdom_n 4._o this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_v 5._o infant_n be_v part_n of_o all_o kingdom_n this_o text_n command_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o be_v just_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o have_v true_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v capable_a as_o christ_n be_v relative_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o actual_a administration_n so_o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n by_o covenant_n dedication_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o can_v covenant_v for_o they_o which_o man_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o obligation_n god_n have_v never_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o infant-member_n since_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o chief_a owner_n and_o rule_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n even_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o mere_o to_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n make_v none_o a_o baptizable_a disciple_n 7._o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o must_v love_v and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n till_o it_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_a or_o actual_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n to_o make_v canon_n which_o shall_v exclude_v those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o they_o impenitent_o nullify_v that_o covenant_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o essential_a part_n viz._n by_o prove_a deny_v essential_n of_o faith_n or_o forsake_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n 8._o baptism_n make_v we_o christian_n be_v our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v our_o right_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v consent_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o leave_v out_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o his_o heart_n consent_n be_v regenerate_v only_o sacramental_o and_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o shall_v be_v save_v 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o have_v baptise_a they_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o universal_a church_n upon_o their_o understanding_n profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o i_o then_o congregate_v they_o in_o order_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o as_o you_o as_o general_a teacher_n to_o all_o the_o church_n must_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n so_o these_o pastor_n must_v further_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o my_o command_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o protection_n be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o such_o pastor_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o age_n till_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n though_o you_o see_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o assist_v to_o you_o and_o regardful_a of_o you_o even_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o you_o see_v i_o note_v 1._o this_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n command_n include_v write_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v posterity_n in_o all_o nation_n his_o command_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o his_o entrust_v apostle_n from_o who_o fidelity_n we_o may_v believe_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a reporter_n 3._o it_o imply_v that_o his_o command_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n for_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v authority_n
we_o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 16._o note_v christ_n know_v what_o be_v future_a and_o unseen_a even_o voluntary_a act_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 19_o note_v they_o fear_v themselves_o and_o his_o suspicion_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prognostic_n 2._o christ_n give_v judas_n the_o sop_n be_v here_o past_a by_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o or_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 21._o note_v 1_o god_n foreknowledge_n or_o decree_n excuse_v normetans_n sin_n 2._o by_o good_a be_v mean_v a_o less_o evil_a 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o note_v here_o it_o be_v call_v at_o once_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n bread_n naturally_n and_o his_o body_n sacramental_o that_o be_v representative_o and_o significant_o for_o it_o be_v the_o relative_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o antecedent_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o bless_v iâ—_n what_o do_v he_o break_v it._n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o beforenamed_n bread_n yet_o by_o so_o do_v he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n how_o as_o the_o king_n make_v a_o piece_n of_o wax_n to_o become_v his_o great_a seal_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v land_n liberty_n and_o life_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v money_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 23._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v the_o wine_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o find_v that_o christ_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n still_o teach_v by_o parable_n or_o similitude_n say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n use_v here_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o those_o who_o burn_v man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o make_v christ_n himself_o while_o themselves_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v christ_n indeed_o but_o be_v infidel_n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 25._o see_v matth._n 24._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o hymn_n be_v a_o form_n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v for_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 27._o your_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v and_o you_o shall_v forsake_v i_o and_o fly_v in_o fear_n 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o see_v job_n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 30._o note_v this_o be_v not_o contraay_n to_o other_o evangelist_n that_o say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_n for_o 1._o they_o mean_v before_o cock_n crow_v time_n be_v pass_v or_o before_o the_o second_o cock_n crow_v 2._o the_o writer_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o not_o always_o the_o precise_a word_n themselves_o 31._o but_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o 31._o note_v if_o the_o apostle_n so_o little_o know_v themselves_o what_o wonder_v if_o most_o christian_n know_v not_o how_o bad_a they_o be_v 32._o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemani_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fell_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36._o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 34._o note_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o christ_n godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o human_a soul_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o suffer_v but_o so_o can_v not_o his_o godhead_n 2._o his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n have_v a_o sinless_a averseness_n to_o suffer_v as_o such_o but_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o instant_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o great_a benefit_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 37._o have_v thou_o strength_n to_o die_v with_o i_o who_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o watch_v and_o pray_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o consequent_o sin_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v incline_v to_o duty_n but_o it_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a despotical_a power_n over_o the_o fleshly_a weakness_n and_o backwardness_n but_o a_o political_a only_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 40._o they_o be_v ashamed_a 41._o now_o i_o have_v no_o more_o use_n for_o your_o watch_v with_o i_o take_v your_o own_o course_n or_o rest_n my_o apprehender_n be_v at_o hand_n 42._o rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o 45._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 44._o note_v thus_o satan_n servant_n that_o wear_v christ_n livery_n both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n betray_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o title_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n 46._o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 47._o note_v have_v buâ—_n
of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 2_o 3._o note_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v most_o here_o the_o judge_n on_o the_o bâ—nch_n may_v do_v more_o wrong_a than_o the_o thief_n who_o he_o hang_v and_o famous_a conqueror_n than_o robber_n the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o must_v set_v all_o right_a these_o jew_n after_o suffer_v much_o more_o 4._o or_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o note_n worse_a do_v befall_v the_o other_o jew_n 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n have_v three_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n 10._o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o 10_o 11._o satan_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o her_o disease_n 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 12_o 13._o by_o divine_a power_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 15._o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n against_o moral_a duty_n or_o necessary_a good_a work_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 17._o his_o reason_n and_o hâ—s_a miracle_n convince_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o shameful_a 〈…〉_z that_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o note_v though_o christ_n flock_n be_v little_a at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v after_o to_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23._o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 22_o 23_o 24._o instead_o of_o inquire_v how_o many_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o and_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n must_v cost_v man_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o lazy_o wish_v and_o seek_v but_o strive_v and_o spare_v no_o pain_n or_o cost_n for_o many_o that_o seek_v erroneous_o or_o slothful_o and_o as_o hypocrite_n give_v god_n but_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o will_v be_v save_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o strive_v without_o delay_n and_o then_o all_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n or_o clergy_n or_o church-priviledge_n will_v save_v no_o unsanctified_a man_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 28._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o torment_n to_o see_v those_o that_o never_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o thrust_v out_o to_o hell_n for_o your_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 29_o 30._o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o call_v long_o hence_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o many_o that_o be_v call_v now_o and_o when_o you_o jew_n be_v reject_v who_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o &_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 31_o 32._o note_v he_o liken'_v herod_n to_o a_o fox_n for_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o contumelious_a language_n against_o king_n though_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o may_v plain_o and_o humble_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n regard_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o historian_n may_v true_o describe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 33._o whatever_o herod_n do_v i_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n and_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v by_o herod_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o kill_a prophet_n 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v
only_a way_n that_o will_v self-love_n and_o reason_n shall_v soon_o resolve_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o be_v that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o commodity_n to_o join_v in_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o note_v his_o lord_n that_o hate_v his_o falsehood_n yet_o commend_v his_o wit_n 2._o o_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a welfare_n as_o false_a worldly_a man_n have_v for_o this_o vain_a world_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 9_o it_o be_v counsel_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o so_o to_o use_v your_o time_n and_o estate_n which_o worldly_a man_n abuse_v to_o sin_n that_o when_o you_o must_v short_o and_o certain_o die_v and_o leave_v all_o your_o wealth_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a mansion_n note_v 1_o the_o wealth_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abuse_v to_o damnation_n may_v by_o believer_n be_v use_v to_o salvation_n 2._o all_o this_o world_n will_v fail_v and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o god_n will_v much_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o glory_n that_o have_v use_v these_o well_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a for_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o can_v not_o use_v well_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 11._o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o meet_v for_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a in_o your_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v false_a and_o untrusty_a in_o your_o stewardship_n and_o use_v of_o god_n entrust_v mercy_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n where_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o stay_v a_o hour_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v place_v such_o as_o proprietor_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 13._o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o a_o divide_a heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o itself_o you_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o worldling_n too_o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 14._o note_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n rise_v up_o against_o holy_a and_o mortify_a doctrine_n with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 15._o you_o applaud_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o worldly_a reputation_n but_o god_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o abhor_v the_o covetous_a who_o you_o bless_v and_o all_o proud_a and_o prosperous_a worldling_n when_o they_o be_v high_a in_o man_n esteem_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o 16_o till_o john_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o dark_o foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o afar_o off_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o john_n preach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n multitudes_z glad_o receive_v that_o tiding_n and_o crowd_n or_o press_n into_o it_o with_o earnestness_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 17._o the_o law_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o shall_v never_o prove_v false_a the_o natural-moral_a part_n shall_v continue_v the_o ceremonious_a part_n the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n pass_v not_o away_o unfulfilled_a they_o all_o point_a unto_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o though_o he_o abrogate_v they_o 18._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 18._o see_v matth._n 5_o 32._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o sensualist_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n â—nd_v to_o have_v every_o day_n a_o costly_a table_n of_o delightful_a meat_n â—nd_v drink_v sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o common_a damn_v sin_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o relief_n there_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lie_v there_o 2._o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o most_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o rich_a fleshly_a man_n make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v their_o superfluity_n and_o sumptuous_a delicious_a fare_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n 4._o dog_n help_v he_o who_o the_o rich_a sensualist_n will_v not_o help_v in_o any_o competent_a degree_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 22._o note_v though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n christ_n will_v not_o by_o it_o insinuate_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o go_v to_o joy_n or_o misery_n abraham_n be_v there_o alive_a and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n before_o the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o death_n quick_o levell_v rich_a and_o poor_a the_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o afflict_a 3._o angel_n that_o guard_v the_o just_a in_o life_n refuse_v not_o at_o death_n to_o serve_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o convoy_n unto_o happiness_n 4._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v to_o dust_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v expect_v 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 23._o note_v 1_o such_o notice_n as_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v see_v 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n to_o hell_n torment_v 3._o joyful_a felicity_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o a_o jew_n some_o think_v
to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n amen_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 1_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v since_o incarnate_a be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v god_n thus_o this_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o causality_n with_o god_n be_v god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o be_v a_o causal_a beginning_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o by_o the_o father_n in_o create_v or_o form_v the_o world_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 4._o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v especial_o life_n even_o in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a self-living_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v radical_o and_o communicative_o life_n to_o the_o world_n even_o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o intellectual_a and_o as_o teach_v by_o revelation_n note_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o school_n divine_v to_o ascribe_v by_o some_o eminency_n of_o attribution_n life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o father_n light_z and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n joy_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v life_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o eminent_o to_o be_v this_o life_n by_o the_o way_n of_o intellective_a light_n and_o illumination_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5_o and_o this_o light_n shine_v communicative_o unto_o this_o darken_a world_n which_o receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n through_o their_o wilful_a resistance_n receive_v the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v so_o defective_o as_o that_o most_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o remain_v in_o darkness_n still_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n send_v john_n baptist_n before_o we_o as_o elias_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o as_o a_o witness_n from_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o himself_o be_v not_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o give_v all_o the_o world_n that_o light_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o intellectual_a natural_a light_n and_o as_o the_o repriever_n and_o restorer_n of_o blind_a intellect_n he_o give_v all_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o moral_n and_o restore_v light_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o appearance_n 11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v he_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 12._o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o take_v he_o by_o unfeighed_a consent_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n do_v place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o give_v right_o to_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o purchase_v even_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o who_o as_o child_n have_v a_o like_a nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o parent_n so_o have_v a_o nature_n holy_a and_o divine_a by_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_v incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v thing_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a which_o nature_n be_v not_o produce_v of_o mere_a natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n nor_o of_o any_o mere_a humane_a document_n or_o law_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o world_n assume_v humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o that_o of_o shadow_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n appear_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n life_n mâ—â—acles_n and_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n glorious_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o shaddowy_a tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n do_v but_o prefigure_v 15_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 15._o john_n point_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o even_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o be_o before_o he_o in_o time_n in_o my_o ministry_n he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o dignity_n and_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n also_o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o as_o our_o head_n communicate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v great_a measâ—â—e_n than_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n even_o measure_v answerable_a to_o his_o new_a appearance_n and_o covenant_n 17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n type_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o have_v gâ—ace_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o pardon_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n which_o those_o shadow_n typify_v the_o measâ—â—e_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o full_a access_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wax_n answer_v that_o on_o the_o sâ—gnet_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 18._o how_o little_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v if_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o man_n note_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v to_o who_o he_o reconcile_v we_o and_o who_o give_v he_o to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 38_o 39_o the_o angel_n or_o power_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n note_v a_o convert_v man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o gospel_n proclaim_v much_o more_o hearty_o receive_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o abassia_n where_o be_v a_o great_a empire_n of_o christian_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abassia_n that_o be_v by_o historian_n miscall_v india_n but_o if_o these_o first_o bring_v in_o church_n government_n by_o a_o bishop_n the_o eunuch_n may_v bring_v lay_v christianity_n before_o 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n chap._n ix_o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n 1._o ignorant_a zeal_n make_v saul_n set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_o and_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o power_n and_o travel_v towards_o damascus_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o bond_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n 3._o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n use_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o light_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o so_o do_v his_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o that_o light_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n expostulate_v with_o a_o blind_a furious_a sinner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n 2._o but_o till_o power_n have_v cast_v he_o down_o the_o expostulation_n come_v not_o god_n can_v soon_o lay_v proud_a prosecutor_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v and_o hear_v 3._o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o edify_v each_o other_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v revile_v scorn_v call_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a name_n imprison_v fine_v banish_a or_o murder_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o as_o do_v it_o against_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 5._o note_v do_v wicked_a prosecutor_n know_v christ_n it_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o persecution_n but_o the_o subtle_a devil_n have_v teach_v hypocrite_n christian_n to_o prosecute_v he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z 2._o christ_n servant_n shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o seasonable_a vindication_n when_o persecute_v for_o their_o duty_n than_o if_o christ_n be_v pesonal_o persecute_v in_o their_o stead_n 3_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o at_o last_o prove_v to_o persecutor_n that_o they_o have_v kick_v with_o their_o bare_a foot_n against_o the_o prick_n or_o thorn_n of_o god_n displeasure_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v or_o who_o have_v conquer_a the_o almighty_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 6._o note_v god_n can_v make_v the_o firerce_a persecutor_n tremble_v and_o then_o o_o how_o they_o be_v change_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v bid_v they_o which_o before_o they_o persecute_v and_o if_o the_o change_n be_v true_a this_o will_v hold_v and_o come_v to_o practice_n 2._o o_o then_o what_o need_n have_v proud_a persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o note_v in_o act._n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n which_o its_o like_a be_v a_o thunder_n or_o like_v it_o but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o that_o sound_n be_v utter_v to_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o similitude_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v only_a paul_n witness_n of_o this_o his_o after_z life_n of_o labour_n suffer_v and_o miracle_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n 8._o this_o stroke_n of_o blindness_n be_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 9_o note_v this_o be_v some_o conformity_n to_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o darksome_a grave_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n 10._o ananias_n be_v a_o christian_a appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n on_o saul_n 2._o pray_v be_v next_o to_o resolve_a obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o saul_n conversion_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 13._o note_v ananias_n object_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o saul_n as_o render_v his_o conversion_n improbable_a 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n 15._o obey_v i_o who_o know_v man_n and_o my_o own_o decree_n and_o object_n not_o former_a thing_n against_o i_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o what_o
those_o that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o have_v in_o conceit_n separate_v the_o law_n as_o such_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o perverse_a engagement_n against_o one_o another_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a have_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n seem_v much_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o one_o single_a act_n only_o as_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o glory_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rose_z ascend_v intercede_v reign_v and_o will_v judge_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v offer_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v a_o moral_a act_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n like_o a_o covenant-consent_n to_o a_o king_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o grace_n there_o give_v it_o be_v christianity_n in_o consent_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o by_o believe_v obey_v this_o command_n which_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o though_o god_n grace_n cause_n man_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o command_n and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v be_v conditional_a join_v with_o threaten_v to_o disobedience_n be_v no_o more_o needless_a than_o the_o command_n or_o preach_v be_v 3._o hence_o man_n may_v claim_v pardon_n upon_o believe_v but_o none_o can_v claim_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o though_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o give_v he_o a_o benefit_n yet_o they_o may_v merit_v of_o he_o as_o in_o govern_v justice_n or_o distributive_a but_o this_o be_v various_a as_o the_o govern_v law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n no_o man_n merit_v nor_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n save_v christ_n alone_o christ_n merit_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o undertake_a mediatorship_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o valuable_a procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o own_o habit_n or_o act_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o under_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o they_o sincere_o trust_v christ_n mediation_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n to_o god_n their_o reconcile_a father_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n with_o he_o but_o as_o first_o qualify_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a without_o innocency_n or_o the_o work_v of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o that_o make_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 6._o to_o call_v faith_n a_o justify_v instrument_n be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n of_o man_n vain_a invention_n but_o may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o moral_n receptive_a disposition_n unfit_o call_v a_o receptive_a instrument_n but_o not_o in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o but_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o vicarius_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n to_o teach_v as_o some_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o proper_o personate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n though_o not_o physical_o they_o all_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n as_o imputative_o be_v sinless_a as_o if_o that_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o or_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o and_o no_o death_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v sin_n be_v any_o penalty_n on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o once_o repute_v sinless_a from_o birth_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v daily_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1._o â—y_a a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o voice_n and_o inspiration_n sâ—â—t_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n of_o david_n line_n 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o own_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n own_o son_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o miraculous_o incarnate_a 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n 5._o by_o who_o own_o heavenly_a mission_n i_o receive_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o special_a messenger_n send_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o of_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v the_o call_v follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o holy_a christian_a state_n i_o salute_v you_o by_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v its_o special_a fruit_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o communication_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o your_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v
20._o and_o moses_n law_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o increase_v man_n obligation_n against_o sin_n and_o more_o express_o and_o terrible_o forbid_v it_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v sin_v their_o gild_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o alas_o they_o do_v even_o to_o abundance_n but_o when_o guilt_n be_v increase_v and_o sin_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o law_n grace_v do_v superabound_v be_v victorious_a against_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o extend_v to_o many_o more_o than_o moses_n law_n do_v even_o to_o all_o the_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n and_o sad_a effect_n in_o the_o death_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o shall_v grace_n have_v its_o more_o victorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v all_o his_o member_n or_o spiritual_n offspring_n righteous_a by_o his_o pardon_v adopt_v sanctify_a mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n their_o redeemer_n chap._n vi_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 1._o perhaps_o some_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o see_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v we_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o savour_v sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o it_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o when_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v by_o vow_n covenant_n and_o profession_n list_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o and_o do_v profess_v that_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v it_o as_o dead_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v dip_v unde_fw-la the_o water_n as_o signify_v our_o covenant-profession_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o dead_a so_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v and_o must_v practice_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 6._o know_v that_o as_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_a for_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v herein_o covenant_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o to_o our_o old_a disposition_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o fleshly_a corrupt_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o it_o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o servile_a obligation_n to_o his_o master_n so_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v by_o baptismal_a profession_n conform_v thus_o to_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o once_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v you_o reckon_v that_o you_o be_v by_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n once_o dead_a to_o sin_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o profession_n that_o you_o may_v ever_o after-live_a to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n you_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o those_o body_n which_o as_o they_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o be_v profess_o dead_a to_o sin_n its_o lust_n may_v tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o but_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 13._o nor_o must_v you_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v pretend_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o god_n but_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a from_o your_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o righteousness_n in_o serve_v god_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 14._o for_o sin_n must_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o to_o rule_v you_o or_o condemn_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o mere_o forbid_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o mortify_v and_o forgive_v it_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o pardon_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o your_o engagement_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o your_o obedience_n will_v show_v who_o servant_n you_o be_v indeed_o whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o obey_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o beside_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o eminent_a learning_n to_o prove_v it_o some_o eminent_a learning_n in_o philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n but_o we_o that_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o to_o gentile_n seem_v folly_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25._o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o man_n count_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o deride_v do_v overcome_v their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o weakness_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o not_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n become_v christian_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a to_o confound_v shame_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v god_n will_v use_v and_o honour_n yea_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o seem_v great_a and_o real_a to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o the_o impotency_n of_o man_n man_n fe_v and_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o drive_v from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o against_o his_o glory_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 30_o 31._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o work_n that_o you_o be_v make_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n excel_v all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n procure_v our_o free_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n which_o our_o work_n can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v purify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n and_o not_o man_n may_v be_v all_o our_o glory_v and_o trust_n annotation_n this_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o describe_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o and_o several_a other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n including_z the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o confute_v the_o misapplication_n of_o many_o such_o text_n to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1._o according_o i_o myself_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o admire_a philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v the_o gospel-mystery_n and_o god_n attestation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2._o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o learning_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o no_o other_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n preach_v 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 3._o and_o according_o i_o be_v humble_v among_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o continual_a danger_n and_o suffering_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o and_o my_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o the_o witty_a insinuation_n of_o artificial_a learning_n oratory_n or_o logic_n but_o so_o as_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o success_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n the_o effect_n which_o will_v be_v like_o its_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v not_o be_v mere_o humane_a found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o art_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o divine_a ground_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o useful_a learning_n and_o sublimity_n and_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n but_o use_v such_o with_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o most_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o power_n which_o perish_v as_o a_o bubble_n and_o save_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o product_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o much_o darkness_n and_o little_o know_v but_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o our_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n know_v else_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 9_o for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n decree_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o man_n see_v not_o and_o hardly_o believe_v and_o can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v
grace_n and_o office_n that_o one_o of_o we_o plant_v and_o another_o water_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v we_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v but_o we_o also_o have_v our_o different_a measure_n of_o gift_n grace_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o reward_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o god_n minister_n fellow-labourer_n each_o with_o other_o have_v our_o several_a part_n to_o do_v you_o be_v not_o our_o husbandry_n and_o building_n and_o church_n but_o go_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 10._o as_o god_n give_v i_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o grace_n my_o work_n have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n and_o according_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o church_n preach_v christ_n where_o none_o before_o believe_v and_o another_o have_v come_v after_o i_o to_o build_v they_o up_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o let_v he_o not_o alter_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 12_o 13._o and_o what_o follow_v teacher_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o manifest_a if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n god_n will_v approve_v and_o bless_v it_o if_o it_o be_v error_n or_o carnal_a policy_n or_o corrupt_a mixture_n or_o thing_n unprofitable_a god_n will_v try_v and_o disow_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 14._o if_o his_o labour_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v sound_a and_o endure_v god_n furnace_n in_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 15._o if_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o teacher_n have_v err_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n god_n trial_n will_v turn_v such_o labour_n to_o their_o grief_n as_o worse_a than_o lose_v but_o if_o he_o practical_o hold_v the_o foundation_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o try_v furnace_n which_o shall_v detect_v his_o error_n and_o teach_v he_o better_o to_o his_o cost_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o soul_n several_o and_o your_o church_n collective_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 17._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o profane_a his_o holy_a temple_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v this_o holy_a temple_n if_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o indeed_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 18._o let_v none_o of_o you_o deceive_v himself_o by_o pretend_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o do_v not_o purify_v heart_n and_o life_n like_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o philosophical_a worldly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v humble_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v true_o wise_a 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 19_o 20._o for_o all_o that_o man_n call_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o save_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o vapour_v away_o as_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o ghrist_n be_v go_n 21._o therefore_o think_v not_o over-high_o of_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n or_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v more_o than_o other_o for_o all_o teacher_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o god_n gift_n for_o your_o good_a apostle_n providence_n life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v best_a to_o you_o that_o make_v you_o best_o the_o end_n must_v direct_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o of_o teacher_n they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o your_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n annotation_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sect_n faction_n and_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a and_o that_o this_o come_v usual_o by_o prefer_v and_o set_v teacher_n against_o teacher_n not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o worth_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o value_v but_o not_o make_v a_o â—ccasion_n of_o division_n but_o of_o concord_n all_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n common_a good_a in_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o carnal_a be_v head_v by_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o christ_n only_o though_o man_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o cephas_n be_v here_o name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o foresight_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o such_o a_o head_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v his_o successor_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n account_v we_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o steward_n call_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o just_a ministration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o due_a application_n of_o it_o and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o live_v as_o fit_v in_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n especial_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o answer_v that_o trust_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o application_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n or_o church_n nor_o betray_v or_o neglect_v soul_n nor_o turn_v over_o their_o proper_a trust_n and_o work_v to_o other_o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small-thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o among_o you_o censure_v i_o i_o account_v it_o a_o very_a small_a
thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o ignorance_n be_v a_o double_a ignorance_n it_o be_v this_o false_a conceit_n that_o man_n know_v more_o than_o indeed_o they_o know_v which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confident_a error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o mere_a nescience_n 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o habituate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v one_o that_o god_n ow_v and_o know_v as_o his_o own_o and_o attain_v the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o happiness_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o god_n love_v beneficent_a knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v than_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o these_o pretender_n to_o great_a wisdom_n that_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o fiction_n of_o deceive_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 5_o 6._o for_o though_o the_o world_n have_v feign_v many_o deity_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a one_o as_o mediator_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o being_n and_o for_o and_o to_o who_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o be_v order_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o who_o only_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o this_o one_o god_n note_v that_o this_o text_n which_o the_o arian_n great_o boast_v of_o and_o mistake_v as_o if_o it_o express_o confine_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o father_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n be_v various_o expound_v against_o they_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n be_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n 2._o but_o more_o probable_o that_o in_o scripture_n god_n the_o father_n as_o fundamentum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o deity_n as_o such_o comprehend_v the_o three_o person_n ii_o they_o that_o hold_n three_o nature_n in_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o unitive_o produce_v the_o first_o of_o creature_n a_o superangelical_a be_v by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o superangelical_a and_o divine_a these_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n distinct_a from_o one_o god_n the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v from_o he_o but_o beside_o peter_n sterry_n and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a few_o have_v entertain_v this_o 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 7._o but_o when_o every_o man_n know_v not_o this_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o custom_n have_v fix_v in_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o many_o subordinate_a demigod_n to_o who_o they_o think_v they_o owe_v some_o worship_n some_o novice_n and_o corrupt_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o these_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o real_o intend_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o disease_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o defile_v when_o they_o be_v herein_o encourage_v by_o your_o example_n and_o see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n though_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o intention_n note_v some_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n some_o know_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o think_v they_o real_a demon_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v real_a worship_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v harden_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o example_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a eat_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v any_o great_a matter_n nor_o make_v one_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o another_o worse_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o means-this_a liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 9_o but_o take_v heed_n though_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n as_o such_o be_v lawful_a lest_o by_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n you_o seem_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o so_o tempt_v other_o both_o to_o the_o mutual_a error_n and_o corporal_a sin_n against_o charity_n and_o piety_n viz._n the_o second_o commandment_n for_o weak_a unsettle_a person_n be_v too_o easy_o seduce_v 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o for_o though_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o a_o idol_n but_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o temple_n to_o avoid_v danger_n as_o a_o common_a meal_n yet_o thy_o action_n will_v persuade_v the_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o so_o know_v a_o man_n do_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o approve_v 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 11._o and_o whereas_o christ_n die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o propriety_n unto_o all_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o salvation_n thou_o will_v now_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o pretend_a knowledge_n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o know_v therefore_o that_o thus_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o uncharitable_a wrong_n to_o they_o but_o sin_n and_o injury_n against_o the_o very_a blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v 13._o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o another_o sin_n nor_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o flesh_n or_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o abuse_v my_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v their_o culpable_a weakness_n that_o make_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n i_o will_v forbear_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o that_o conduce_v to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n unless_o god_n lie_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o leave_v it_o no_o long_o to_o my_o liberty_n as_o indifferent_a to_o prefer_v my_o liberty_n or_o commodity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a before_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o erroneous_a from_o sin_n be_v to_o despise_v both_o christ_n and_o soul_n note_v o_o then_o what_o have_v those_o papal_a church-tyrant_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o by_o their_o numerous_a vain_a yea_o noxious_a canon_n to_o
your_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o advantage_n and_o of_o my_o comfort_n and_o reward_n whoever_o help_v you_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o i_o sow_v 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 16._o i_o hope_v by_o your_o increase_n to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o you_o to_o the_o region_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v as_o enter_v on_o other_o man_n labour_n 7._o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o pure_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n 18._o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 18._o self-commendation_n be_v no_o just_a praise_n but_o a_o detection_n and_o shame_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v our_o real_a honour_n chap._n xi_o 1._o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 1_o 2._o i_o will_v you_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a with_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o foolish_a boast_v yea_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o love_n to_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o i_o do_v espouse_v you_o as_o chaste_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o subtlety_n beguile_v eve_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v while_o you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v edify_v by_o forsake_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n note_v 1._o that_o fair_a promise_n and_o beginning_n may_v end_v in_o soul_n corruption_n 2._o forsake_v christian_n simplicity_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o turn_v from_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thing_n necessary_a and_o sure_a to_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o uncertain_a assertion_n and_o contention_n on_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n or_o of_o high_a knowledge_n 2._o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n to_o ludicrous_a humane_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n 3._o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o discipline_n to_o tyranny_n and_o domination_n and_o ensnare_a unnecessary_a canon_n and_o custom_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o conversation_n to_o segregate_v sect_n and_o to_o partiality_n and_o self-seeking_a worldly_a craft_n 3._o pretend_a extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n method_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n and_o one_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o receive_v if_o your_o new_a pretend_a teacher_n have_v another_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o can_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o christ_n spirit_n and_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 5_o 6._o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n if_o my_o speech_n be_v as_o mean_v and_o rude_a as_o they_o object_n so_o be_v not_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o excel_v in_o but_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o who_o have_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o my_o ministry_n to_o yourselves_o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o 7._o be_v it_o my_o offence_n that_o forbear_v the_o ostentation_n of_o learn_v call_v wisdom_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o your_o capacity_n and_o that_o without_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n by_o take_v any_o maintenance_n from_o you_o 8_o 9_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o and_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v myself_o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v partiality_n and_o rob_v have_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o 1._o one_o church_n ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o close_a reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o paul_n see_v so_o covetous_a or_o suspicious_a of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o behold_v to_o they_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o covetous_a or_o like_v to_o burden_v you_o i_o solemn_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o achaia_n give_v away_o this_o advantage_n of_o serve_v you_o free_o know_v what_o occasion_n some_o among_o you_o will_v else_o take_v to_o reproach_v my_o ministry_n note_v if_o it_o be_v so_o meritorious_a in_o paul_n to_o serve_v they_o free_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o among_o we_o that_o reproach_n that_o ministry_n that_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o burden_v they_o give_v even_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o their_o labour_n 11_o 12_o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v not_o god_n know_v because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o some_o man_n watch_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v we_o which_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o boast_v on_o this_o account_n note_v that_o it_o be_v very_a like_o these_o accuser_n of_o paul_n be_v some_o rich_a man_n that_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n for_o interest_n and_o take_v no_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deceive_v they_o free_o and_o reproach_v paul_n have_v a_o poor_a indigent_a fellow_n that_o preach_v for_o bread_n 13._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o there_o be_v swarm_n of_o false_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o satan_n do_v but_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v who_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n by_o bold_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v light_a
preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o covenant_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n 7._o of_o which_o gospel_n i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o which_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 8._o to_o i_o who_o be_o by_o my_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o low_a or_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n free_o vouchsafe_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o and_o to_o notify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a grace_n which_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n be_v secret_o include_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v and_o new_a make_v we_o all_o by_o he_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10_o 11._o that_o now_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o the_o clear_a effect_n the_o very_a spiritual_a principality_n and_o power_n above_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n open_v and_o manifold_a wisdom_n display_v than_o they_o know_v before_o note_v 1._o that_o superior_a spirit_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n either_o over_o political_a society_n there_o or_o as_o ruler_n over_o we_o here_o below_o as_o guardian_n see_v josh_n 5.14_o exod._n 23.20_o 23._o &_o 32.34_o num._n 20.16_o gen._n 24.7_o 40._o psal_n 34.7_o dan._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_o its_o both_o 2._o that_o even_o superior_a power_n be_v not_o omniscient_a but_o may_v by_o new_a mean_n have_v new_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n be_v attain_v 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confident_a hope_n of_o acceptance_n to_o god_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o my_o suffering_n for_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o salvation_n thus_o attest_v by_o i_o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o this_o end_n i_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v his_o family_n or_o of_o which_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v name_v christian_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n fortify_v your_o soul_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o who_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n 2._o though_o paul_n speak_v special_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o glorify_a soul_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n from_o be_v part_n of_o god_n family_n unite_v in_o and_o under_o christ_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o your_o faith_n upon_o he_o even_o dwell_v objective_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n by_o love_n and_o trust_n do_v in_o another_o and_o effective_o possess_v and_o actuate_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o possess_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o root_a nature_n in_o you_o that_o so_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o measure_v and_o understand_v as_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n do_v the_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a dimension_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehensive_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n or_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o science_n which_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n boast_v of_o that_o so_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 20_o 21._o now_o to_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o can_v do_v for_o his_o people_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v believe_v or_o conceive_v in_o our_o narrow_a thought_n as_o be_v intimate_v even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o and_o â—mong_v we_o now_o to_o he_o i_o say_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o â—he_v glory_n of_o god_n love_n shine_v â—o_o we_o and_o by_o who_o â—e_v render_v praise_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o abundant_a to_o you_o convert_v gentile_n i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n for_o declare_v this_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o your_o vocation_n 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 2._o such_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n or_o humble_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o your_o knowledge_n your_o goodness_n and_o your_o power_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n or_o gentleness_n towards_o other_o love_n must_v cause_v you_o with_o long-suffering_a to_o forbear_v one_o another_o note_v 1._o that_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o evil_n that_o be_v imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n virtue_n and_o duty_n and_o tolerable_a fault_n and_o injury_n against_o each_o other_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v all_o faulty_a need_v forbearance_n 2._o that_o proud_a high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n censoriousness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o and_o not_o forbear_v tolerable_a offender_n be_v
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâ—e_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâ—r_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâ—s_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n wrath_n come_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v so_o on_o all_o the_o disobedient_a that_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n former_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n live_v then_o as_o in_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v that_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 9_o 10._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o 10._o for_o christ_n rule_v all_o true_a christian_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v goodness_n love_n and_o kindness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n try_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 11._o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n work_v of_o darkness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o rather_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o they_o by_o reproof_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 12._o for_o their_o secret_a filthiness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n discover_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o if_o approvable_a need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_v light_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o isa_n 60.1_o which_o call_v the_o people_n that_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n to_o awake_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o christ_n now_o do_v to_o true_a believer_n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o live_v not_o careless_o but_o with_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a circumspection_n not_o as_o fool_n that_o see_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o use_v well_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o you_o have_v it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o you_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o danger_n which_o without_o wise_a circumspection_n can_v be_v avoid_v 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o wherefore_o let_v not_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prepare_v you_o for_o deceit_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o duty_n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 18_o 19_o and_o do_v not_o like_o heathen_n and_o sensual_a libertine_n think_v that_o the_o exhileration_n of_o excess_n of_o wine_n which_o cause_v sottishness_n and_o lust_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o suitable_a to_o devotion_n but_o be_v you_o exhilerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o you_o must_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n here_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v david_n psalm_n for_o other_o more_o fit_v to_o gospel_n time_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o form_n of_o worship_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n for_o hymn_n and_o song_n can_v be_v use_v without_o invention_n and_o the_o church_n or_o many_o can_v join_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o one_o lead_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o sing_v extemporate_a song_n and_o every_o one_o a_o several_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o metre_n may_v be_v invent_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o prose_n when_o uniformity_n be_v needful_a as_o in_o baptism_n &_o c._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o cheerful_o thank_v god_n continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o most_o constant_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o let_v god_n command_v move_v you_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o submissive_a and_o not_o stout_a and_o staff_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o especial_o to_o your_o superior_n but_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o obey_v god_n before_o men._n 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 22_o 23._o let_v wife_n show_v their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o by_o his_o command_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o govern_v she_o in_o love_n and_o protect_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o his_o body_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n under_o christ_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 25_o 26._o husband_n imitate_v christ_n in_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n for_o which_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o gild_n and_o filth_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o cleanse_v and_o beautify_v without_o sin_n gild_n or_o blemish_v but_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 28._o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wâ—fe_n be_v so_o near_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o to_o love_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a of_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 29._o and_o as_o nature_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o love_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o own_o
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâ—tishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
be_v the_o full_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o a_o set_a treatise_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o christianity_n by_o pretend_v great_a self_n humble_v than_o god_n command_v by_o worship_v angel_n intrude_a into_o and_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o build_v on_o his_o delude_a conjecture_n and_o self-conceit_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o by_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o due_a dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a immediate_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n what_o worship_n god_n accept_v it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o life_n and_o government_n that_o the_o body_n even_o the_o church_n receive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o holy_a increase_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o ligament_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o ministry_n and_o communion_n for_o concord_n conjoin_v and_o make_v a_o meet_a receiver_n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o all_o other_o master_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n in_o conformity_n to_o your_o crucify_a lord_n why_o as_o though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v you_o subject_n to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v you_o but_o have_v abolish_v as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v all_o temporary_a thing_n and_o consist_v in_o transient_a unprofitable_a action_n have_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o unauthorised_a men._n 23._o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o as_o deceitful_a show_n though_o heretical_a and_o heathen_a seducer_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v more_o pious_a man_n and_o so_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o their_o error_n as_o be_v strict_a in_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o sensual_a man_n do_v set_v up_o and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n note_v the_o description_n of_o paul_n and_o church_n historian_n notify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o heretic_n make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o of_o many_o jewish_a rite_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o the_o main_a substance_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v pythagorean_n heathenism_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n of_o spirit_n demon_n and_o invisible_a thing_n their_o order_n power_n office_n duration_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n never_o reveal_v but_o the_o delude_a imagination_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o say_v pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a philosopher_n teach_v they_o in_o many_o of_o which_o superstition_n of_o will-worship_n angel-worship_n law_n of_o penance_n on_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o vain_a mind_n usurp_v christ_n legislative_a power_n too_o many_o of_o the_o carnal_a corrupt_a church_n do_v imitate_v they_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n iii_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o then_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n rise_v with_o christ_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n show_v it_o by_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n who_o you_o trust_v in_o be_v as_o your_o head_n over_o all_o in_o glory_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o let_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n have_v your_o strong_a affection_n your_o love_n your_o desire_n your_o hope_n your_o joy_n your_o care_n your_o very_a heart_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o root_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o both_o your_o objective_a life_n which_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a life_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o live_v and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o on_o he_o that_o you_o must_v live_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5_o 6._o therefore_o though_o your_o lust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o your_o corrupt_a fleshly_a nature_n kill_v they_o all_o even_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o love_n or_o delight_n all_o evil_a lusting_n or_o desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o which_o be_v idolater_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o unbeliving_a rebellious_a world_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o 7._o these_o sin_n be_v former_o your_o own_o practice_n when_o you_o be_v heathen_n among_o they_o 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n 8_o 9_o but_o now_o you_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o these_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n all_o sinful_a wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a speak_v and_o ribaldry_n and_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o member_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o state_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 10._o and_o you_o have_v by_o conversion_n become_v new_a man_n renew_v in_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 11._o where_o the_o interest_n and_o union_n that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o little_a difference_n of_o greek_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v lo_o in_o our_o communion_n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a 12._o let_v these_o therefore_o be_v your_o very_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o practice_n as_o become_v god_n choose_v holy_a and_o belove_a one_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o
such_o intrude_v or_o be_v there_o permit_v no_o more_o than_o you_o must_v forsake_v your_o own_o house_n and_o family_n if_o he_o intrude_v you_o have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o be_v there_o though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o bind_v any_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n 1._o of_o man_n capacity_n for_o public_a church_n communion_n the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v private_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o public_a communion_n till_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forsake_v god_n as_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o 2._o but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o private_a man_n power_n where_o they_o may_v discountenance_v the_o scandalous_a by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 7_o 8._o you_o know_v what_o our_o example_n be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v i_o do_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v maintain_v i_o nor_o base_o hang_v on_o any_o or_o needless_o burden_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o i_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o while_o i_o teach_v you_o i_o labour_v and_o toil_v at_o my_o trade_n that_o i_o may_v be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o you_o 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o 9_o my_o ministerial_a office_n and_o labour_n make_v maintenance_n from_o you_o my_o due_n but_o idleness_n i_o see_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v need_n of_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n to_o subdue_v it_o 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 10._o note_v poor_a man_n that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o they_o can_v do_v forfeit_v the_o bread_n of_o charity_n from_o man_n but_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v idle_o do_v by_o that_o sin_n forfeit_v their_o food_n and_o more_o even_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o from_o they_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 11._o by_o disorderly_a person_n i_o special_o mean_v such_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o among_o you_o be_v who_o live_v not_o in_o any_o profitable_a trade_n and_o labour_n but_o yet_o be_v busy_a but_o it_o be_v about_o circumstantial_a unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a by-matter_n note_v that_o as_o idleness_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n which_o equal_v life_n and_o death_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a labour_n be_v a_o misspend_v time_n and_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o maintenance_n as_o well_o as_o idleness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n or_o daily_a employment_n of_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a business_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o deceit_n for_o a_o idle_a life_n the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n forfeit_v wage_n oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o business_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v the_o world_n to_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o labour_v but_o busy_o trifle_a man_n will_v find_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a thing_n 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 12._o to_o live_v on_o the_o labour_n or_o cost_n of_o other_o through_o base_a indulge_v fleshly_a ease_n or_o unprofitable_a trifle_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o i_o do_v command_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o you_o quiet_o and_o willing_o get_v your_o own_o live_n by_o some_o profitable_a labour_n and_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n bread_n but_o your_o own_o and_o that_o not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n 13_o 14._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o slothful_a will_v not_o labour_v though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o reject_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n towards_o its_o member_n set_v a_o note_n of_o shame_n upon_o that_o man_n by_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o enemy_n or_o heathen_a buâ—_n a_o offend_a christian_a and_o continue_v to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n note_v qu._n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n must_v the_o parent_n deny_v he_o food_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a life_n be_v able_a for_o a_o better_a 1._o the_o parent_n shall_v mark_v he_o out_o to_o shame_n 2._o and_o shall_v so_o far_o straiten_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o food_n and_o maintenance_n as_o may_v make_v his_o sloth_n a_o penal_a suffer_v to_o he_o and_o signify_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v not_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v we_o may_v bold_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n always_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o apostleship_n be_v by_o god_n call_v and_o command_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n hope_v 3._o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v some_o special_a endear_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v our_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n convert_v by_o our_o ministry_n 4._o as_o the_o desire_n of_o worldling_n be_v to_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o holy_a christian_a desire_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o whether_o this_o imply_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n maintain_v have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o no_o subject-presbyter_n under_o he_o he_o certain_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v men._n he_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n to_o volunteer_n and_o consenter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o church_n have_v at_o least_o one_o such_o bishop_n i_o think_v usual_o more_o and_o no_o doubt_n ephesus_n have_v such_o either_o timothy_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o any_o but_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o work_v only_o on_o conscience_n and_o not_o immediate_o on_o body_n or_o purse_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o archbishop_n as_o that_o they_o have_v
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâ—us_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_o râ—gendi_fw-la right_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
forwardness_n to_o backbite_v and_o speak_v evil_a false_o as_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o distaste_v they_o â—ot_n sober_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o business_n not_o trusty_a in_o all_o thing_n 12._o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 12._o the_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o that_o have_v injurious_o put_v away_o one_o and_o marry_v another_o the_o good_a government_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o house_n also_o must_v show_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n they_o that_o have_v use_v that_o office_n well_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o vulgar_a and_o have_v matter_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o management_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o 15._o i_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v delay_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o it_o a_o pillar_n and_o firm_a buttress_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o with_o gataker_n marvel_v that_o so_o many_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o evident_a 1._o in_o that_o in_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n itself_o he_o plain_o dâ—fferenceth_v he_o part_v from_o the_o whole_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o pillar_n be_v a_o part._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o house_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o pillar_n which_o its_o like_a will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n peculiar_a privilege_n that_o have_v be_v mean_v 5._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v pillar_n which_o timothy_n be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o here_o be_v use_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rev._n 10.1_o the_o angel_n foot_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o as_o to_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o will_v be_v false_a construction_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n this_o have_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paraphrase_a and_o all_o the_o fabric_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n raise_v upon_o this_o text_n though_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 16._o and_o confess_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v such_o great_a ability_n in_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o high_a 1._o god_n himself_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o will_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n which_o by_o its_o unimitable_a holy_a impression_n miracle_n his_o ressurection_n and_o communication_n to_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o what_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v and_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o angel_n behold_v proclaim_v and_o obey_v he_o 4._o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 5._o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o despise_v he_o be_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n philosophy_n submit_v and_o wit_n be_v silence_v and_o policy_n and_o power_n stoop_v to_o he_o in_o part_n and_o more_o will_v do_v 6._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o glory_n angel_n attend_v he_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o these_o six_o article_n be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v the_o able_a preacher_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v these_o do_v see_v into_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n than_o philosophy_n and_o will_v be_v a_o stable_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n turn_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o this_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a revelation_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_v whether_o it_o mean_v effective_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n large_o maintain_v objective_o doctrine_n concern_v demon_n or_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o valentinian_o aioâ—es_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 2._o cover_v their_o lie_n or_o false_a doctrine_n by_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o great_a excellency_n have_v conscience_n fear_v and_o brand_v as_o the_o perfidious_a use_n to_o be_v by_o their_o flagitious_a life_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o note_v i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o heretic_n which_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o judaisme_n and_o pythagorean_n fancy_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o propagate_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n and_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v especial_o the_o unclean_a beast_n than_o of_o those_o erroneous_a christian_n who_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o abstinence_n or_o that_o affect_v the_o total_a avoid_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n as_o a_o state_n of_o special_a strictness_n not_o require_v of_o most_o for_o paul_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o all_o and_o he_o describe_v christian_a knowledge_n herein_o to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o meat_n in_o kind_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o any_o at_o all_o time_n must_v use_v such_o meat_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o
as_o himself_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 21._o also_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n out_o of_o your_o thought_n affection_n speech_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o excrementitious_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o superfluity_n which_o be_v but_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n and_o with_o humble_a tractable_a meekness_n receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o opinionative_o but_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v take_v into_o the_o tree_n or_o your_o food_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o blood_n &_o flesh_n thus_o make_v a_o innaturalized_a word_n and_o so_o receive_v &_o digest_v it_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n 22._o but_o to_o think_v that_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v save_v you_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n there_o must_v be_v inward_a practice_n by_o meditation_n and_o outward_a practice_n in_o true_a obedience_n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 23_o 24._o a_o unprofitable_a custom_n of_o bare_a hear_n and_o not_o do_v be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n look_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o so_o go_v away_o and_o mind_v it_o no_o more_o or_o forget_v it_o which_o neither_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v he_o nor_o cure_v his_o disease_n such_o be_v these_o customary_a dull_a speculator_n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v christ_n law_n of_o liberty_n or_o liberation_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a life_n digest_v and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n even_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o patience_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v note_v 1_o they_o gross_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o law_n 2._o his_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n reward_v promise_n and_o penal_a threat_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n 3._o it_o give_v pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o add_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o this_o do_v his_o command_n which_o be_v make_v his_o impose_v condition_n be_v the_o necessary_a entitle_v qualification_n for_o blessedness_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o high_a form_n than_o other_o and_o yet_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o backbiting_a slander_v or_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o unlovely_a and_o from_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n without_o either_o truth_n or_o a_o just_a call_n this_o man_n be_v sinful_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a and_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o save_o man_n from_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o justice_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 27._o there_o be_v great_a contend_v among_o christian_n who_o way_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o best_a please_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o sound_v practical_a charity_n and_o to_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a holy_a life_n even_o with_o true_a love_n and_o liberality_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a man_n as_o seek_v in_o hope_n for_o a_o better_a world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 1._o and_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v partake_v of_o equal_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o vanity_n must_v not_o now_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n between_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o worldly_a respect_n of_o person_n for_o their_o riches_n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o in_o your_o church-assembly_n you_o inordinate_o show_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o gay_a clothing_n as_o rich_a and_o set_v light_n by_o man_n that_o by_o their_o garb_n seem_v poor_a do_v you_o not_o show_v a_o carnal_a partiality_n by_o over-value_a wealth_n and_o a_o judgement_n misguide_v by_o evil_a estimation_n note_v 1_o that_o this_o speak_v not_o against_o honour_v magistrate_n but_o riches_n 2._o nor_o against_o a_o prudent_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o wealth_n they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o i_o think_v those_o mistake_n that_o rather_o expound_v this_o of_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o judicature_n as_o dr._n hammond_n than_o other_o church-assembly_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o mean_v any_o force_a judicature_n christian_n have_v none_o such_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v like_o our_o diocesan_n and_o so_o distant_a they_o can_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o far_o as_o such_o must_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o ordinary_a judicature_n without_o a_o total_a desert_v their_o chief_a work_n for_o their_o flock_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o true_o be_v congregational_a bishop_n over_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n their_o distance_n between_o city_n and_o city_n be_v too_o great_a for_o this_o without_o the_o like_a omission_n 4._o christian_n have_v then_o no_o judicial_a power_n but_o as_o arbitrator_n the_o contender_n choose_v what_o arbitrator_n they_o think_v best_a 5._o their_o public_a church-government_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o therefore_o be_v like_a here_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o most_o usual_a business_n and_o not_o the_o rare_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o be_v here_o admonish_v 7._o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o such_o man_n to_o use_v as_o be_v plead_v for_o too_o much_o honour_n to_o bishop_n to_o suppose_v they_o so_o early_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o partiality_n and_o carnal_a respect_n to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o much_o injustice_n in_o judge_v as_o this_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o vulgar_a fault_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n
for_o ever_o 17._o these_o be_v like_a well_n that_o have_v no_o water_n have_v a_o barren_a profession_n that_o will_v not_o save_v they_o clouâ—s_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o fruitful_a rain_n but_o be_v only_o for_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n or_o hurricane_n dark_a in_o themselves_o both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o unknown_a thing_n as_o the_o heretic_n describe_v by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v and_o withal_o make_v fleshly_a licentiosness_n to_o be_v christian_a liberty_n their_o vain_a boast_a word_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n allure_a by_o base_a lasciviousness_n some_o who_o be_v quite_o come_v off_o from_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 19_o they_o tell_v the_o simple_a that_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o lust_n be_v part_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n when_o under_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o lust_n themselves_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o in_o bondage_n to_o they_o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o heathen_a abomination_n and_o filthy_a practice_n and_o have_v renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n they_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n on_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a than_o be_v their_o heathen_a state_n of_o ignorant_a pollution_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 21._o for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v less_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o own_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o command_v of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n which_o they_o receive_v note_v sin_n against_o present_a or_o former_a knowledge_n in_o great_a instance_n have_v dangerous_a aggravation_n as_o come_v from_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o odious_a depravation_n of_o judgement_n after_o 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n their_o nature_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v holy_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v dog_n though_o they_o have_v disgorge_v their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n though_o they_o be_v wash_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o to_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a sin_n again_o note_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o here_o describe_v be_v be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o expositor_n but_o thus_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v profess_v christian_n 2._o that_o they_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fornication_n 3._o that_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v christian_a liberty_n 4._o that_o to_o make_v this_o good_a they_o join_v with_o some_o sect-master_n that_o boast_v of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v as_o most_o heretic_n do_v 5._o that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o to_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o they_o and_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o show_n that_o too_o many_o church_n have_v such_o among_o they_o and_o do_v tolerate_v they_o and_o that_o whole_a society_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v such_o member_n 6._o whatever_o name_n some_o put_v on_o they_o its_o plain_a they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n in_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o qu._n what_o if_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v become_v such_o debauch_a covetous_a sensualist_n and_o also_o set_v against_o serious_a godliness_n and_o seek_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o fanaticism_n and_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o become_v a_o gnostick_n or_o nicolaitan_a church_n ans_fw-fr forsake_v their_o local_a communion_n if_o you_o can_v have_v better_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v not_o approve_v or_o commit_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o own_o any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o heresy_n or_o open_a enmity_n to_o godliness_n but_o either_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o private_a or_o protest_v against_o their_o sin_n when_o you_o join_v with_o they_o only_o in_o good_a chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 1_o 2._o this_o second_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a i_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o describe_v but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v command_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 3_o 4._o and_o i_o here_o first_o remember_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n there_o shall_v arise_v unbeliever_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o fleshly_a wicked_a life_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o stay_v ere_o we_o see_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o you_o so_o long_o awe_v man_n with_o it_o be_v long_a since_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o nor_o yet_o see_v christ_n come_v the_o world_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o it_o must_v be_v long_o of_o themselves_o if_o man_n profess_v christian_n knowledge_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o change_n be_v once_o make_v since_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n word_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o earth_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o water_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o it_o separate_v from_o sea_n and_o cloud_n by_o this_o water_n the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v but_o by_o the_o same_o will_v and_o word_n of_o
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
dwell_v in_o love_n as_o his_o roll_a habit_n of_o soul_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n dwell_v by_o communion_n in_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o light_n and_o a_o friend_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o he_o note_v i_o prefâ—r_v this_o verse_n before_o all_o the_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o and_o our_o love_n be_v for_o this_o bless_a effect_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o now_o foresee_v and_o stand_v at_o last_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o by_o love_n we_o be_v endear_v and_o unite_v for_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 18._o for_o though_o our_o darkness_n and_o guilt_n will_v keep_v we_o under_o terror_n lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v we_o or_o our_o weakness_n make_v we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o love_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v none_o of_o this_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o be_v it_o perfect_a it_o will_v full_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o distrustful_a painful_a fear_n for_o though_o cautelous_a prevent_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o safe_a avoid_v evil_a and_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o torment_v or_o painful_a trouble_v fear_n come_v from_o distrust_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a note_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sickness_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v love_n god_n entire_o above_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n can_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n inconsistent_a with_o dear_a love_n if_o wife_n and_o child_n fear_v not_o be_v murder_v by_o love_a husband_n or_o father_n perfect_a love_n will_v make_v we_o full_o quiet_a in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n painful_a fear_n of_o hell_n death_n sickness_n poverty_n or_o persecutor_n do_v show_v a_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n who_o can_v sure_o quick_o save_v we_o by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o make_v the_o world_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o cause_v by_o this_o distrust_n fear_v may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a only_o i_o confess_v sensitive_a passion_n through_o bodily_a disease_n or_o disposition_n quite_o differ_v from_o rational_a fear_n be_v a_o tyrant_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o overcome_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spire_n steeple_n be_v rational_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v fall_v and_o yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o look_v down_o o_o how_o shall_v fearful_a christian_n study_v trust_n and_o love_n as_o their_o only_a cure_n and_o quiet_v help_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n antecedent_n love_n to_o we_o give_v we_o a_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o love_v he_o which_o thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n and_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o with_o love_n and_o boldness_n if_o his_o love_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dependent_a consequent_a of_o we_o how_o uncertain_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o its_o continuance_n 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 20._o but_o still_o i_o say_v our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o our_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yea_o not_o effectual_o to_o love_v they_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o image_n that_o you_o must_v love_v and_o help_v he_o need_v you_o not_o but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o need_v one_o another_o to_o try_v your_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v not_o his_o visible_a image_n how_o can_v you_o love_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o do_v but_o detect_v your_o self-deceiving_a hypocrisy_n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 21._o and_o he_o â—hat_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o love_v he_o true_o have_v make_v this_o his_o summary_n great_a commandment_n that_o you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o above_o all_o and_o your_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o yourselves_o and_o you_o love_v he_o not_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o great_a commandment_n chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o doubt_a opinion_n that_o be_v here_o call_v believe_v believe_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n to_o believe_v it_o sincere_o as_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n as_o the_o regenerate_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o such_o shall_v love_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2_o 3._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o good_a people_n that_o will_v prove_v we_o regenerate_v for_o man_n may_v love_v they_o as_o their_o friend_n for_o love_v they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n or_o for_o their_o interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o love_n to_o man_n as_o god_n child_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a when_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o love_v most_o and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o his_o love_n make_v you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o keep_v but_o shall_v be_v both_o our_o work_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v overcome_v the_o love_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o prevalency_n and_o how_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o firm_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o far_o better_a world_n the_o thing_n believe_v prevail_v against_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o true_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v and_o
form_n or_o humane_a canon_n it_o will_v be_v no_o cover_n for_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o corrupter_n deprave_v and_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o and_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o several_a difference_n 5._o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n sound_v among_o its_o professor_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o dark_a some_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o shall_v â—rise_v or_o god_n decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n that_o though_o they_o do_v seem_v christian_n have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o deny_v jeâ—us_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o only_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1_o one_o of_o satan_n chief_a way_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o heresy_n 2._o corrupter_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n at_o unaware_o and_o do_v not_o open_o bring_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 3._o though_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v no_o man_n sin_n he_o both_o decree_v and_o foretell_v their_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v ungodly_a mâ—n_z that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o libertinism_n looseness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v the_o usual_a dangerous_a way_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v have_v most_o follower_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 5._o as_o the_o israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n after_o all_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n so_o shall_v revolter_n perish_v notwithstanding_o their_o baptism_n and_o fair_a beginning_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o fall_v by_o sin_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o chain_n though_o they_o go_v about_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o temptation_n in_o certain_a expectation_n of_o full_a condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 7._o as_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n utter_o destroy_v by_o god_n revenge_a judgement_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 8._o so_o these_o heretic_n dream_v of_o high_a wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v contemptuous_o or_o reproachful_o of_o superior_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v man_n from_o humane_a rule_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a and_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o yet_o they_o deny_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o some_o essential_o of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o chief_a angel_n contend_v with_o a_o principal_a devil_n about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n zech._n 3._o dare_v not_o bring_v rail_v accusation_n but_o appeal_v to_o god_n note_v 1_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n it_o seem_v by_o dan._n 10.13_o 21._o that_o angel_n have_v their_o several_a earthly_a province_n in_o charge_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o badness_n and_o vanity_n of_o malignant_n will_v not_o justify_v rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v against_o devil_n yet_o their_o evil_n must_v be_v detect_v that_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n some_o understand_v his_o bury_a body_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v idolise_v and_o other_o his_o body_n in_o the_o basket_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v drown_v but_o by_o zech._n 3._o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o temple_n law_n and_o jewish_a policy_n call_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 10._o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o what_o natural_a sense_n or_o reasonableness_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a note_v it_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o erroneous_a man_n to_o be_v confident_a where_o they_o mistake_v and_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a fierce_o of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v and_o to_o sin_n against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v or_o easy_o may_v have_v 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v imitate_v cain_n in_o offering_n god_n a_o faithless_a sacrifice_n and_o envy_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v better_o and_o they_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n that_o like_o balaam_n will_v do_v evil_a for_o reward_v or_o gain_v and_o they_o have_v imitate_v core_n in_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o do_v 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o love-feast_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o sensual_a feast_n not_o fear_v profanation_n of_o excess_n hypocrite_n like_o empty_a cloud_n that_o water_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a interest_n or_o seduction_n like_o fruitless_a tree_n twice_o dead_a and_o root_v up_o by_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o profession_n note_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o reprove_v they_o for_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 13._o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o rage_a person_n who_o while_o they_o pour_v out_o ill_a word_n of_o other_o do_v but_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n teacher_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o star_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v but_o erratic_a star_n or_o comet_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o endless_a darkness_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o light_n to_o other_o 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 14_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 2._o this_o description_n sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o revenge_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revengeful_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o who_o by_o godly_a magistrate_n also_o have_v be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v from_o their_o sin_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o mad_o do_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n for_o their_o victory_n against_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v save_v they_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n by_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 11._o either_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o office_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a consternation_n of_o the_o bad_a 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 12._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v other_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o former_a service_n as_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v call_v away_o and_o bury_v by_o god_n and_o elias_n carry_v up_o moses_n not_o see_v what_o joshua_n must_v see_v and_o elias_n be_v only_o translate_v from_o a_o wicked_a generation_n before_o jehu_n execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o see_v the_o desire_a issue_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o david_n but_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n or_o as_o other_o come_v up_o into_o a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v as_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o persecution_n or_o as_o most_o protestant_n come_v now_o into_o the_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n reform_v from_o popery_n and_o impiety_n their_o advancement_n convince_v some_o and_o terrify_v other_o of_o their_o adversary_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 13._o say_v some_o adrian_n root_v out_o those_o jew_n that_o do_v not_o turn_v christian_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n at_o the_o gate_n to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v other_o nine_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o under_o the_o papacy_n only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v leave_v and_o that_o fall_v by_o this_o earthquake_n say_v other_o the_o first_o stir_v by_o preach_v dispute_v and_o war_n about_o religion_n quick_o cast_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o many_o other_o turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o old_a heathen_a rome_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o papal_a cruelty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o popery_n shall_v be_v restore_v a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n and_o eliâ—ha_n after_o who_o time_n the_o house_n of_o ahab_n dreadful_o fall_v by_o jehu_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 14._o note_v thus_o far_o some_o think_v that_o the_o revelation_n show_v john_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n there_o that_o be_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o these_o three_o last_o woe_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o zealot_n the_o second_o by_o titus_n in_o which_o say_v josephus_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n be_v kill_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n beside_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o the_o three_o by_o adrian_n when_o the_o faction_n of_o barchochiba_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v pursue_v in_o which_o some_o say_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v kill_v some_o say_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o other_o say_v that_o all_o the_o woe_n respect_v late_a time_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 15._o the_o foresay_a new_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o adrian_n give_v they_o that_o freedom_n by_o which_o they_o prosper_v other_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n own_v christianity_n and_o put_v down_o heathenism_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o popery_n other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n thousand_o year_n reign_n and_o other_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n begin_v when_o persecution_n abate_v but_o most_o notable_o promote_v by_o constantine_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o vision_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v other_o and_o those_o in_o heaven_n say_v other_o the_o reign_n mention_v be_v various_o expound_v as_o aforesaid_a 1._o as_o against_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 3._o as_o against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reformation_n 4._o as_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n 5._o as_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o 6._o as_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n 19_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a temple_n in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o freedom_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o persecutor_n and_o corrupter_n and_o the_o pure_a preach_v and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n own_v his_o covenant_n and_o church_n by_o his_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o his_o church_n in_o the_o commotion_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o what_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o time_n expositor_n differ_v as_o aforesaid_a chap._n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 1._o some_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a 14._o and_o let_v all_o that_o keep_v in_o our_o communion_n as_o sound_a christian_n see_v that_o they_o live_v not_o idle_o or_o unprofitable_o or_o on_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o they_o live_v in_o some_o trade_n and_o diligent_a labour_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v themselves_o maintain_v and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a communication_n 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 15._o note_v mutual_a kind_a salutation_n and_o benediction_n be_v meet_a expression_n of_o christian_a love_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z 1._o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow_n labourer_n 2._o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n 3._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o labourer_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o title_n that_o paul_n glori_v in_o and_o not_o in_o worldly_a dignity_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o thou_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n 4_o 5._o note_v that_o 1._o paul_n make_v particular_a mention_n of_o person_n and_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o both_o in_o his_o prayer_n 2._o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v produce_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o a_o party_n with_o we_o 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o evident_a production_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a fruit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o and_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o thou_o 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o thou_o brother_n 7._o note_v that_o when_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberal_a charity_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o it_o makâ—s_v it_o and_o the_o agent_n much_o more_o amiable_a than_o when_o it_o do_v not_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o want_v only_a ability_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n lade_v with_o choice_a fruit_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o in_o the_o winter_n much_o more_o than_o when_o hypocrisy_n make_v faith_n fruitless_a 8._o wherefore_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o now_o also_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8_o 9_o church-ruler_n must_v not_o plead_v and_o use_v mere_a command_a authority_n when_o love_n and_o entreaty_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o end_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v with_o brethren_n and_o work_v more_o kind_o and_o effectual_o 10_o 11._o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o 10_o 11._o note_v 1._o that_o true_a conversion_n make_v good_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n 2._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o convert_a servant_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n word_n by_o a_o prisoner_n may_v save_v soul_n 4._o that_o a_o convert_a servant_n shall_v be_v value_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n 12._o note_v how_o dear_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o lovely_a when_o convert_v 13._o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o even_o thou_o thyself_o owe_v i_o service_n while_o i_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o in_o thy_o stead_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o 14._o but_o i_o will_v not_o without_o thy_o consent_n so_o dispose_v of_o one_o who_o be_v rightful_o thy_o servant_n though_o a_o fugitive_n that_o thy_o kindness_n to_o i_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v by_o my_o will_n but_o be_v free_a as_o thy_o own_o will_n 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16._o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n 15_o 16._o his_o temporary_a departure_n may_v end_v in_o a_o durable_a reception_n and_o entertainment_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n belove_v special_o by_o i_o who_o convert_v he_o much_o more_o by_o thou_o to_o who_o now_o he_o be_v double_o relate_v both_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o a_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n 17_o 18._o if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n 17_o 18._o if_o thou_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v right_a in_o thy_o affair_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a friendship_n receive_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o set_v thy_o loss_n by_o he_o and_o wrong_n on_o my_o account_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o how_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o 19_o rather_o than_o money-matter_n shall_v continue_v a_o breach_n i_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o bill_n under_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o will_v repay_v all_o that_o he_o owe_v thou_o though_o i_o may_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o owe_v i_o even_o thyself_o 20._o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 20._o i_o pray_v thou_o brother_n comfort_v i_o with_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o christian_a love_n and_o forgiveness_n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v 21._o i_o write_v this_o as_o encourage_v by_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o obey_v my_o desire_n but_o do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o i_o think_v meet_v particular_o to_o urge_v thou_o to_o 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 22._o note_v that_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_o 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v paul_n be_v not_o without_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o fellow-labourer_n in_o his_o bond_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o by_o paul_n luke_n or_o who_o be_v uncertain_a chap._n i._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o in_o mercy_n have_v more_o full_o inform_v we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v please_v to_o do_v this_o various_o as_o to_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o of_o old_a speak_v to_o our_o ancestor_n by_o several_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n great_a than_o all_o prophet_n 2._o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o who_o he_o
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o